sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o condemn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o what_o that_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v which_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exclude_v we_o must_v far_o inquire_v condemnation_n which_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o observe_v signify_v either_o the_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v condemn_v who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n he_o who_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o distinction_n from_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damnable_a in_o himself_o if_o from_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a and_o all_o have_v wrought_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n mark_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v condemn_v any_o man_n live_v for_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v damnable_a and_o but_o damnable_a not_o actual_o condemn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o law_n in_o source_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n the_o law_n do_v but_o show_v its_o tooth_n pardon_v the_o expression_n reader_n but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v bite_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n of_o it_o though_o transgressor_n be_v as_o fit_a object_n as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o law_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o if_o it_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v hence_o second_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o ever_o god_n do_v condemn_v any_o man_n if_o he_o do_v by_o what_o act_n not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o show_v indeed_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o reprobation_n â—ut_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o condemnation_n can_v agree_v to_o that_o act_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o sure_o enough_o he_o can_v nor_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o scripture_n against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o if_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o damnability_n be_v oppose_v to_o damnation_n execute_v 19_o §._o 19_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v who_o god_n damn_v that_o be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n but_o who_o be_v damnable_a or_o punishable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o who_o at_o present_a be_v a_o unbeliever_n be_v damn_v as_o that_o word_n note_v the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n or_o wrath_n actual_o inflict_v but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v under_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n till_o some_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n discharge_v he_o when_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o damnable_a he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o he_o that_o be_v damnable_a executive_o be_v condemn_v legal_o which_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o execute_v law_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n they_o will_v be_v find_v damnable_a it_o must_v be_v also_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v before_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o damnation_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o law_n and_o call_v a_o law_n equivocal_o as_o we_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o humble_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 16._o which_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n who_o now_o keep_v not_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o law_n he_o will_v be_v find_v punishable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o so_o no_o man_n incur_v the_o penalty_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishable_a by_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n allow_v sinner_n to_o be_v damnable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n namely_o upon_o supposition_n it_o be_v in_o force_n to_o make_v the_o penalty_n due_a and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o no_o easy_a a_o rate_n then_o by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o when_o the_o law_n never_o curse_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o only_o show_v who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n from_o which_o way_n of_o judgement_n the_o elect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n sect_n v._o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 19_o §._o 19_o john_n 3._o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v mere_o of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n conscience_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n if_o false_a etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n of_o conscience_n about_o sin_n 1._o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o about_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v our_o final_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n now_o if_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o man_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v his_o desert_n in_o so_o do_v it_o do_v but_o its_o duty_n but_o if_o it_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v both_o penal_o and_o sinful_o evil_a rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o untouched_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o unbeliever_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o true_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o final_a estate_n but_o whether_o it_o condemn_v he_o true_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o present_a state_n if_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n do_v it_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a herein_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o answer_v i_o but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o it_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n it_o speak_v false_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v mr._n eyre_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o conscience_n may_v tell_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o herein_o it_o speak_v true_a though_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o the_o two_o former_a answer_n also_o be_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o to_o witness_v concern_v the_o act_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o conscience_n can_v just_o charge_v upon_o a_o unbeliever_n then_o be_v the_o
must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o so_o that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o precept_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v and_o if_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o believe_a remain_n necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n then_o the_o right_n we_o have_v before_o be_v but_o conditional_a the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o election_n be_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o immutable_a cause_n obj._n but_o i_o myself_o grant_v will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n yet_o be_v we_o elect_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v still_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr therefore_o we_o distinguish_v far_o god_n give_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o as_o withal_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n &_o reward_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o order_n to_o life_n then_o pure_o of_o a_o antecedent_n because_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o give_v life_n purpose_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o mean_n nor_o condition_n nor_o cause_n of_o life_n no_o more_o than_o tenderton_n steeple_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o godwin_n sand_n or_o a_o earthquake_n over_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n only_o as_o by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v make_v our_o reward_n that_o faith_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o now_o if_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n as_o a_o reward_n than_o whatsoever_o justification_n adjudge_v we_o to_o life_n before_o faith_n must_v be_v conditional_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o election_n both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v faith_n necessary_a to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o presence_n or_o existence_n but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o election_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v as_o most_o direct_a 27._o §._o 27._o to_o the_o argument_n namely_o that_o justification_n be_v absolute_a though_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o faith_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v without_o strength_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n will_v put_v in_o for_o as_o necessary_a a_o interest_n in_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o 2._o if_o by_o consequence_n he_o mean_v a_o effect_n then_o be_v it_o again_o suppose_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o unworthy_o beg_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o be_v justify_v unto_o believe_v i_o read_v not_o a_o word_n 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o election_n determine_v the_o former_a precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a if_o now_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o faith_n too_o as_o it_o be_v genuine_a proper_a effect_n his_o distinction_n evaporate_v into_o a_o nullity_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v to_o work_n namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a be_v no_o more_o which_o they_o indeed_o ascribe_v to_o work_n from_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n he_o to_o faith_n without_o any_o evidence_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o advance_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n give_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n sect_n i._o against_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v 1._o §._o 1._o nothing_o that_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v object_v from_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o text_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o their_o justification_n be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o believe_v and_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o most_o be_v so_o inconsequent_a and_o contrary_a testimony_n so_o many_o and_o irrefragable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o examine_v those_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n produce_v for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 3._o 17._o march_v in_o the_o front_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 2._o §._o 2._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n with_o sinner_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mr._n eyre_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o this_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n ward_n ferus_fw-la and_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o deny_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o sinner_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v already_o the_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n of_o and_o well-pleasedness_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o those_o end_n and_o produce_v those_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o thus_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o christ_n only_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o do_v also_o note_v the_o effect_n as_o then_o exist_v namely_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o be_v it_o such_o a_o prodigious_a crime_n in_o i_o to_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v be_v print_v as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v myself_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o colvin_n beza_n paraeus_n &_o c_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v not_o then_o consult_v nor_o do_v now_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o except_o one_o passage_n in_o beza_n when_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o must_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o sinner_n 2._o and_o that_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o neither_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acquaint_v with_o namely_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v govern_v two_o dative_a case_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o object_n add_v the_o word_n sinner_n and_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v mr._n eyre_n match_v this_o construction_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v
which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v do_v not_o our_o glorification_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o our_o predestination_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o when_o afterward_o mr._n pemble_n be_v quote_v with_o great_a ostentation_n to_o justify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a but_o not_o with_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o man_n that_o can_v read_v english_a mr._n eyre_n set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o why_o that_o god_n love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o their_o vice_n as_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n person_n even_o while_o they_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n but_o be_v god_n therefore_o well_o please_v with_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v have_v purpose_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v be_v they_o therefore_o well_o please_v with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n let_v themselves_o judge_v we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o well-pleasedness_a import_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o make_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n distinction_n between_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n otherwise_o i_o undertake_v not_o its_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n add_v something_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n 17_o §._o 17_o between_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v impure_a and_o sinful_a which_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o most_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n of_o good_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 1._o abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o faith_n hope_n love_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o concrete_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o abstracta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la essentias_fw-la faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o their_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o our_o action_n but_o as_o virtue_n and_o in_o themselves_o good_a therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a may_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o person_n not_o elect_v their_o own_o goodness_n will_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o person_n elect_v 2._o for_o a_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n pardon_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o much_o in_o their_o unregeneracy_n as_o after_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v when_o regenerate_v can_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a than_o before_o sect_n iv_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o 18._o §._o 18._o make_v it_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o oppose_v that_o to_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o my_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o text_n at_o large_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v nâ—w_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o main_a objection_n be_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o his_o exception_n be_v six_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v answ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o my_o word_n to_o say_v that_o i_o so_o interpret_v it_o i_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o death_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o through_o that_o death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v actual_o and_o effectiuè_v whensoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v the_o old_a irrational_a notion_n that_o if_o reconciliation_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o reconciliation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v above_o but_o the_o antecedent_n also_o impertinent_a i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o reconciliation_n follow_v faith_n but_o whether_o it_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n ergo_fw-la before_o our_o believe_v answ_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o whether_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o no._n 2._o the_o word_n reconcile_v be_v use_v twice_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o before_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o cause_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o four_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v than_o this_o clause_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v be_v superfluous_a answ_n the_o emphasis_n of_o those_o word_n be_v plain_a god_n reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v they_o and_o christ_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o enemy_n not_o for_o friend_n see_v câ—l_n 1._o 21._o the_o five_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o right_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_a and_o non-imputing_a be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a interpret_v the_o former_a god_n do_v act_n towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
be_v offer_v up_o and_o as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n two_o evasion_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v sometime_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o otherwhile_o faith_n signify_v christ_n believe_v on_o we_o have_v often_o and_o i_o trust_v satisfactory_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v invention_n from_o beneath_o not_o doctrine_n from_o above_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 42._o §._o 42._o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n four_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o which_o neither_o single_o nor_o joint_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o 1._o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o remission_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o that_o this_o ransom_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o a_o full_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n with_o this_o agreement_n that_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v not_o be_v free_v by_o it_o till_o they_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v as_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o now_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o he_o make_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v present_o discharge_v by_o it_o otherwise_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o second_o time_n 3._o god_n accept_v it_o and_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a therewith_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o covenant_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o 54._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o question_n be_v still_o beg_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o perfect_a that_o his_o justice_n can_v not_o require_v more_o but_o whether_o he_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v present_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n produce_v the_o pardon_n of_o any_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o resolve_v by_o a_o go-by_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o believe_v much_o less_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v in_o one_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n while_o we_o remain_v imperfect_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n will_v never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o 54._o 9_o 10._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n take_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n as_o he_o also_o do_v elsewhere_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o mich._n 7._o 18._o the_o latter_a that_o the_o pardon_n which_o he_o give_v be_v eternal_a neither_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v pardon_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_o suppose_v isa_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o 3._o 13._o answ_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la effâ—ctum_fw-la till_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o christ_n death_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o be_v the_o elect_v therefore_o sanctify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o body_n redeem_v quoad_fw-la effâ—ctum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n râ—â—_n 8._o 23._o till_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a obligation_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 49_o 56._o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n with_o what_o success_n mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n â—is_fw-la next_o undertake_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o happy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a we_o come_v now_o chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fourteen_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o suspend_v this_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o their_o immediatâ—_n and_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n do_v appear_v in_o scripture_n ergâ—_fw-la there_o be_v none_o 1._o §._o 1._o answ_n that_o the_o antecedent_n â—s_v false_a have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o 3._o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o all_o those_o place_n which_o declare_v justification_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n or_o wherein_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o command_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o many_o such_o place_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o vindicate_v against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v many_o more_o as_o jâ—r_v 26._o 2_o 3._o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v euâ—ry_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 36._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n frâ—m_v his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n plain_o discover_v our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o do_v also_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a step_n which_o sinner_n tread_v in_o work_v out_o their_o own_o damnation_n mark_v 4._o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o his_o second_o
god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brâ—thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o â—4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o their_o notion_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_v obscure_a discourse_n which_o i_o perceive_v mr._n eyre_n have_v rather_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v 1._o that_o justification_n do_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v of_o which_o more_o present_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi volitâ_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n will_v formal_o and_o under_o that_o habitude_n or_o relation_n justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v will_v or_o not_o will_v from_o eternity_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o act_n itself_o 3._o that_o justification_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n though_o i_o deny_v no_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o a_o trope_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v the_o nomine_fw-la concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o one_o act_n of_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o no_o less_o than_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o justification_n and_o by_o some_o eminent_a 402._o eminent_a see_v dr._n reignolds_n life_n of_o christ_n page_n 402._o divine_n make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o suitable_o enough_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n even_o when_o it_o be_v make_v consequent_a to_o our_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 25._o with_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 4._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v either_o our_o discharge_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o or_o from_o our_o actual_a suffering_n it_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o form_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v passive_o and_o so_o that_o also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o discharge_n active_a be_v a_o person_n discharge_v these_o observation_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v useful_a in_o the_o follow_a debate_n that_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o some_o have_v infer_v upon_o 5._o §._o 5._o a_o eternal_a justification_n viz._n that_o then_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o natural_a a_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o cold_a negatur_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v own_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o must_v join_v with_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n eternal_a will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n page_n 64._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o will_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n page_n 67._o §_o 6._o upon_o which_o premise_n i_o demand_v who_o debt_n do_v christ_n pay_v his_o own_o that_o be_v little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o why_o our_o bond_n be_v cancel_v long_o before_o and_o ourselves_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n real_o actual_o complete_o if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o where_o then_o be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o satisfaction_n 119._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 119._o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v obligationis_fw-la destructio_fw-la liberatio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la praecedere_fw-la potest_fw-la solutio_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la nullus_fw-la versari_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la amplius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n venet._n purpose_n in_o tert_n tho._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 4._o sect_n 8._o p._n 58._o edit_n venet._n suarez_n propriè_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la remissionem_fw-la debiti_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la debiti_fw-la remissionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la remissio_fw-la debiti_fw-la terminus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la ut_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la constat_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eandem_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratis_o ante_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quia_fw-la repugnat_fw-la idem_fw-la debitum_fw-la gratis_o remitti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la justam_fw-la solutionem_fw-la but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o text_n be_v plain_a heb._n 10._o 18._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v remit_v from_o eternity_n christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v discharge_v we_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o christ_n but_o mr._n eyre_n that_o make_v this_o discharge_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a not_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o god_n will_v not_o may_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o gross_a mistake_n which_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o some_o have_v fasten_v 6._o §._o 6._o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a justification_n be_v they_o who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n thus_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n they_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n have_v well_o remove_v this_o consequence_n if_o his_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o esse_fw-la justificatum_fw-la be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o very_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v right_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o if_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o yet_o live_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v not_o again_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bless_v rom._n 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o miserable_a to_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n intention_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o in_o god_n intention_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o it_o profit_n mr._n eyre_n nothing_o but_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o make_v good_a the_o foresay_a consequence_n something_o more_o of_o it_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v a_o little_a below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o justification_n consist_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v sect_n iii_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v be_v either_o 7._o §._o 7._o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o former_a be_v the_o intention_n decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o latter_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o our_o present_a use_n be_v his_o signal_n legislative_a reveal_v royal_a will_n by_o which_o
he_o determine_v as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o will._n hence_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n his_o will_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v he_o give_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a justification_n whereof_o his_o not_o punish_v they_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n against_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n be_v god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v subjoyne_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o person_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o but_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n be_v his_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o he_o ergo._n answ_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o long_o to_o see_v what_o 8._o §._o 8._o definition_n mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v of_o justification_n that_o may_v include_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o these_o three_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n or_o only_o three_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o proof_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a word_n both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n both_o which_o say_v he_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v our_o translator_n render_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o observation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o signify_v often_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n but_o think_v devise_v esteem_v or_o the_o like_a for_o example_n isa_n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o nor_o do_v common_a sense_n permit_v that_o it_o be_v render_v neither_o do_v his_o heart_n impute_v see_v in_o like_a manner_n psal_n 41._o 7._o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n where_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o can_v be_v render_v against_o i_o do_v they_o impute_v my_o hurt_n so_o isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a sense_n to_o render_v they_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o impute_v he_o not_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o when_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v grammatical_o render_v by_o the_o name_n of_o imputation_n they_o then_o signify_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n contain_v a_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o objectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la some_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v who_o also_o be_v thereby_o change_v physical_o or_o moral_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o by_o law_n one_o thing_n pass_v in_o stead_n of_o another_o numb_a 18._o 27_o 30._o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a sloâ—re_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o say_v heave-offering_a be_v esteem_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fiction_n or_o a_o error_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a thereunto_o or_o equal_o available_a to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fact_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 8._o imputas_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la mulieris_fw-la junius_n this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v imputation_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v to_o impute_v sin_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o because_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n when_o punishment_n be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o law_n deny_v a_o man_n that_o benefit_n of_o a_o action_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v non-imputed_n to_o he_o leu._n 7._o 18._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la beza_n mr._n eyre_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o due_a place_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n imputation_n express_v a_o future_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 5._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n upon_o himself_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o and_o i_o wonder_v mr_n eyre_n shall_v nor_o foresee_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n the_o original_a word_n note_v a_o immanent_a act_n when_o they_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o imputation_n ergo_fw-la imputation_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._n answ_n the_o proposition_n i_o ready_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v â—_o §._o 9_o â—_o and_o detest_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a needless_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o justification_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v out_o when_o he_o
tell_v they_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o risâ—n_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o they_o so_o long_o before_o 3._o his_o intercession_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 25._o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o say_v mr._n eyre_n 4._o our_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o except_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o multitude_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o 5._o it_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n or_o discharge_v from_o condemnation_n who_o be_v never_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a be_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n mr._n eyre_n be_v better_a read_v in_o dr._n twisse_n then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n that_o answer_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n god_n say_v he_o love_v the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o vid._n croll_n cont._n grot._n cap_n 5._o par_fw-fr 6._o &_o 7._o &_o cap._n 1_o p._n 1._o socinian_o weapon_n by_o which_o they_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n against_o which_o our_o divine_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n move_v god_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o ready_o grant_v f._n grant_v with_fw-mi joh._n cameron_n oper_n p._n 361._o f._n but_o his_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o time_n as_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v eph._n 1._o 6._o as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v but_o contend_v below_o from_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 25._o i_o will_v call_v she_o belove_v who_o be_v not_o belove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 2._o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o can_v divine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o find_v i_o work_v see_v the_o love_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v manifest_o temporal_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o life_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o flourish_a and_o honourable_a condition_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v raise_v israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_a and_o church-state_n who_o be_v original_o the_o few_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o people_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o breathe_v into_o sinful_a soul_n but_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o best_o know_v in_o short_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n eternal_a love_n do_v concur_v ut_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o time_n but_o to_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v nothing_o without_o particular_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o universal_a but_o to_o the_o particular_a cause_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v i_o how_o this_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o these_o premise_n his_o argument_n in_o form_n must_v run_v thus_o god_n eternal_a love_n discharge_v the_o elect_a from_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o wrath_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v already_o disprove_v the_o minor_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a confound_v election_n and_o justification_n which_o yet_o mr._n eyre_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a below_o for_o what_o be_v god_n election_n but_o his_o love_n or_o his_o velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la if_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o part_n the_o argument_n will_v run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v a_o sinner_n discharge_v from_o sin_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v part_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n if_o the_o major_n be_v true_a god_n purpose_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o call_v sinner_n of_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o of_o afflict_v they_o and_o of_o administer_a any_o providence_n towards_o they_o which_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v for_o their_o good_a may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o justification_n as_o his_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la 3._o mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o grant_v at_o lest_o verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n election_n in_o itself_o consider_v give_v the_o elect_a themselves_o no_o more_o security_n from_o wrath_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v sure_o that_o concession_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v but_o we_o come_v on_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o proof_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 10._o §._o 10._o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o a_o universal_a negative_a no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a all_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v hence_o it_o follow_v either_o negative_o that_o no_o elect_a person_n be_v justify_v can_v be_v effectual_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o affirmative_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_a from_o such_o a_o charge_n free_a i_o say_v not_o because_o elect_v but_o because_o justify_v for_o the_o charge_v of_o sin_n be_v manifest_o oppose_v not_o to_o their_o election_n but_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o that_o their_o justification_n be_v their_o election_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o inference_n without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o present_o for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v but_o the_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v plead_v for_o from_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n now_o observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v know_v then_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n if_o of_o the_o act_n than_o the_o elect_a be_v from_o eternity_n unchargeable_a and_o who_o charge_n then_o do_v christ_n bear_v and_o why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n all_o along_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n yea_o and_o what_o more_o as_o to_o the_o tâ—rminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n i_o say_v what_o more_o can_v christ_n merit_v possible_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n leave_v for_o christ_n to_o merit_v as_o to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n will_v grant_v i_o without_o
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
imputation_n be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non-futura_a then_o be_v it_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undeprivable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v future_a ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la than_o it_o can_v be_v make_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non-future_a for_o to_o be_v future_a and_o non-future_a ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o privative_a non-imputation_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o that_o punishment_n be_v keep_v off_o which_o be_v or_o will_v become_v due_a to_o a_o sinner_n i_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o punishment_n undue_a which_o before_o be_v due_a and_o consequent_o in_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o actual_a suffering_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o or_o else_o in_o prevent_v that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v never_o become_v due_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v due_a if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n for_o non-imputation_n and_o pardon_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o then_o can_v punishment_n become_v due_a in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n non_fw-la futurum_fw-la debitum_fw-la even_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o actual_o commit_v make_v that_o punishment_n remain_v no_o long_o due_a to_o a_o person_n which_o till_o then_o be_v due_a and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o non-futurum_a debitum_fw-la then_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n pardon_n be_v essential_o a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a actual_o or_o in_o futurition_n nor_o if_o it_o can_v can_v that_o pardon_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v or_o can_v be_v punishable_a yet_o here_o reader_n distinguish_v of_o the_o duenesse_n of_o punishment_n which_o may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o punishable_a or_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v in_o itself_o essential_o laudable_a or_o rewardable_a or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n make_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n or_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v it_o pardonable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v from_o eternity_n then_o be_v punishment_n make_v from_o eternity_n non_fw-la debita_fw-la which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o destroy_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o grace_n of_o pardon_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v it_o by_o mr._n eyre_n comparison_n this_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o require_v that_o debt_n that_o shall_v or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v come_v on_o then_o titius_n know_v that_o caius_n will_v be_v indebt_v to_o he_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v beforehand_o not_o to_o require_v this_o debt_n i_o ask_v be_v this_o purpose_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o no_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o it_o be_v we_o will_v suppose_v that_o titius_n make_v this_o purpose_n within_o himself_o in_o the_o moment_n a_o the_o debt_n will_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o moment_n c._n all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o a_o and_o c_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o debt_n but_o only_o future_a if_o then_o this_o future_a debt_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o moment_n a_o then_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v future_a and_o so_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o moment_n c_o because_o for_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v forgive_v at_o present_a it_o be_v none_o at_o present_a if_o it_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o in_o futurition_n to_o be_v a_o debt_n 4._o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n own_o principle_n punishment_n do_v never_o become_v due_a to_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o protasis_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v a_o debt_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n in_o the_o reddition_n now_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v that_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n that_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o positive_o just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o sinner_n unrighteous_a no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v material_o he_o do_v that_o which_o on_o his_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v never_o formal_o unjust_a because_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o judge_n prevent_v his_o actual_a obligation_n ergâ—_fw-la he_o do_v never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n nor_o be_v ever_o actual_o and_o formal_o indebt_v and_o who_o debt_n than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pay_v or_o what_o debt_n they_o be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o matth._n 6._o 12._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o second_o sense_n in_o which_o some_o may_v take_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v any_o more_o animadversion_n upon_o these_o passage_n though_o i_o have_v once_o intend_v it_o because_o some_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o before_o and_o other_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ix_o so_o much_o for_o mr._n eyre_n first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v be_v 26._o §._o 26._o necessitate_v to_o dwell_v the_o long_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a his_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o it_o have_v for_o its_o adequate_a cause_n and_o principle_n the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o can_v glad_o close_v with_o but_o something_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o be_v animadvert_v 1._o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n here_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o adequate_a and_o as_o in_o his_o explication_n he_o tell_v we_o often_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o by_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a he_o mean_v only_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la i_o consent_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o justifier_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o as_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n join_v in_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v merit_v in_o his_o blood_n as_o we_o before_o observe_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n have_v be_v dispute_v hitherto_o that_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v our_o justification_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wrath_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v beyond_o man_n ability_n to_o invent_v or_o utter_v more_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o secure_v acquit_v
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n 26._o §._o 26._o axiomatical_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o can_v press_v it_o upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v understand_v reader_n that_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o man_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o i_o presume_v be_v mr._n eyre_n judgement_n because_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n make_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o believe_v be_v with_o he_o a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o think_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n will_v withal_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o or_o immediate_o but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o assurance_n but_o rather_o make_v this_o a_o essential_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o answer_n for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o either_o he_o must_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n tantamount_n or_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o his_o answer_n therefore_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o press_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o to_o believe_v 1._o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n 2._o amplexu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n but_o mr._n eyre_n can_v 2d_o §._o 2d_o own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la a_o assent_n with_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n assent_v to_o but_o this_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v the_o promise_v a_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n therein_o otherwise_o i_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v equal_o a_o right_a in_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v without_o a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o persuade_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a far_o the_o right_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o antecedent_n to_o my_o faith_n or_o consequent_a to_o it_o if_o antecedent_n i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v for_o then_o when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o the_o right_a of_o all_o man_n equal_o in_o that_o promise_n must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n simple_o but_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o man_n have_v right_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o consequent_a than_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o till_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o we_o press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v 28._o §._o 28._o a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n assent_v to_o and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o and_o thereby_o immediate_o come_v to_o know_v its_o own_o justification_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v more_o particular_o 1._o by_o sinner_n he_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o only_a 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o efficiency_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n merit_v justification_n for_o man_n sufficient_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o actual_o justify_v or_o as_o include_v their_o efficiency_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o and_o most_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsical_a worth_a and_o value_n or_o relative_o and_o ordinative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v up_o himself_o which_o distinction_n be_v premise_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o ring_v the_o change_n upon_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o vary_v it_o into_o innumerable_a form_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v no_o more_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o all_o sinner_n though_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o any_o this_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n equal_o for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n be_v justify_v actual_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n but_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o possible_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o see_v christ_n never_o intend_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n for_o every_o sinner_n most_o sufficient_o if_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v it_o as_o too_o much_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n and_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o he_o here_o propose_v against_o it_o he_o may_v have_v see_v long_o since_o answer_v by_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n davenant_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 3._o page_n 22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o in_o short_a let_v mr._n eyre_n state_n his_o proposition_n how_o he_o will_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o but_o sufficient_a before_o faith_n to_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o the_o elect_n can_v believe_v without_o error_n to_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o value_n and_o intrinsical_a greatness_n 14._o greatness_n vid._n job_n raynoll_n apolog._n thes_n parag_n 14._o can_v neither_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v the_o believe_v it_o ever_o evidence_n
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â—8_z thus_o navar._n enâ—hâ—r_n pageâ—8_n â—8_z conditiâ—_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ—_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâ—situm_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dâ—â—ponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o â—oud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
have_v be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o discharge_v sinner_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n indeed_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o may_v declare_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o some_o former_a act_n but_o itself_o can_v be_v his_o discharge_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v because_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a effect_n or_o perfection_n of_o peace_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o mr_n eyre_n mean_v this_o latter_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n declare_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o so_o that_o the_o elect_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la because_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o cleanse_n for_o they_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la till_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o the_o remission_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o give_v to_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v 4._o though_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 30._o yet_o do_v god_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o and_o humble_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 23._o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n leu._n 23._o 29._o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v on_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v the_o proposition_n which_o stand_v upon_o 2._o §._o 2._o this_o ground_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_v act_n where_o note_n reader_n that_o by_o a_o declare_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v willing_o mistake_v i_o and_o thereupon_o patch_v a_o nonsequitur_a upon_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o unstitch_n but_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o determine_v both_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la of_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la of_o what_o reward_n or_o penalty_n shall_v become_v due_a to_o we_o according_o the_o thing_n i_o maintain_v be_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v by_o some_o contrary_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n since_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o then_o and_o that_o our_o divine_n be_v general_o dark_a in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n for_o want_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o then_o consent_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n itself_o i_o thus_o prove_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o god_n may_v for_o his_o hate_v of_o a_o person_n be_v his_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o rom._n 5._o 13._o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n indeed_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v man_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n have_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o punish_v it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o be_v death_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o kill_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n or_o 2._o to_o accuse_v or_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o person_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o loc_n himself_o with_fw-mi guil._n esthi_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o but_o perpetual_o the_o act_n of_o another_o as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o as_o here_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v see_v rom._n 4._o throughout_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v see_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n especial_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o scope_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o without_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o illustrate_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o similitude_n in_o its_o full_a explication_n stand_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n betide_v all_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o that_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n in_o be_v according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o law_n must_v be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 14._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o namely_o adam_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v never_o impute_v sin_n without_o a_o law_n that_o be_v do_v
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
that_o which_o be_v avoidable_o and_o be_v actual_o avoid_v by_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o every_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o and_o remediles_o but_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o may_v escape_v it_o but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o say_v the_o place_n hint_n there_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v away_o by_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o attempt_n to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n 453._o argument_n contra_fw-la crell_n p._n 452_o 453._o this_o very_a interpretation_n do_v essenius_n vindicate_v at_o large_a against_o mr._n eyre_n friend_n in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a reconciliation_n the_o socinian_o and_o urge_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v according_a to_o its_o constant_a use_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n the_o same_o interpretation_n do_v etc._n do_v tract_n 14._o in_o joan._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n give_v of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n chemnitius_n loc_n chemnitius_n analys_n in_o loc_n piscator_fw-la aretius_n beza_n dyke_n jansenius_n tolet_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v rational_o suspect_v of_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o to_o each_o man_n distributive_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n collective_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o hear_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o so_o say_v he_o do_v more_o than_o hint_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v escape_v by_o believe_v 5._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o yet_o far_o convince_v because_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o give_v life_n simple_o but_o to_o give_v salvation_n v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o who_o he_o save_v be_v dead_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v under_o condemnation_n now_o who_o do_v christ_n save_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o a_o time_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o who_o be_v now_o believer_n be_v sometime_o under_o condemnation_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o diminutive_a respective_a sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n use_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v proper_o 6._o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o lord_n propose_v v._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v put_v it_o yet_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o word_n we_o debaâ—e_v more_o particular_o under_o the_o three_o general_a argument_n follow_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o pass_v on_o 1._o as_o then_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o be_v all_o the_o world_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n through_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o type_n be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o their_o mortal_a wound_n there_o be_v condemnation_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o exposition_n v._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o live_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o like_a manner_n v._o 15_o 16._o 3._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_o wound_v before_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o save_v they_o v._o 17._o 4._o yet_o they_o that_o look_v not_o on_o the_o serpent_n so_o lift_v up_o do_v thereby_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n do_v thereby_o procure_v to_o themselves_o certain_a and_o remediless_a condemnation_n v._o 18_o 19_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o hence_o i_o deduce_v these_o four_o corollary_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n for_o sin_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o this_o condemnation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o positive_a unbelief_n make_v condemnation_n unavoidable_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n 7._o §._o 7._o joh_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o you_o never_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o contend_v for_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n 2._o that_o yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a unless_o to_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n final_a for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v act._n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o if_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a continue_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o place_n therefore_o make_v against_o mr._n eyre_n altogether_o sect_n ii_o before_o we_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v m._n 8._o §._o 8._o eyre_n who_o interpose_v another_o text_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o under_o this_o but_o under_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v condemn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v under_o condemnation_n before_o conversion_n rep._n this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o this_o text_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v yet_o for_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n often_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 17_o 18._o &_o 2._o
5._o with_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o main_a answer_n which_o be_v this_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o child_n before_o conversion_n isa_n 43._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o and_o 8._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o his_o child_n eph._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 29._o joh._n 17._o 6._o elect_a child_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n rep._n two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n 9_o §._o 9_o sense_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n i_o understand_v their_o whole_a natural_a condition_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o finem_fw-la and_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ait_fw-fr suidas_n in_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la finem_fw-la life_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o this_o verse_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversatiou_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 4_o 5._o but_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o that_o other_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o colos_n 2._o 13._o and_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n alios_fw-la trespass_n vide_fw-la esthium_n davenanâ—_n bâ—zam_n dâ—odat_n hemming_n alios_fw-la expositor_n be_v agree_v that_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o conversation_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o now_o for_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n 10._o §._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n namely_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o again_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n only_o &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v under_o wrath_n by_o nature_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o wrath_n simple_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v curse_v simple_o must_v therefore_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n which_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o natural_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n sufficient_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n though_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o condemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o or_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v it_o even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o elect_a who_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v ever_o condemn_v simple_o by_o the_o word_n condemn_v a_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o law_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o but_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n if_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o grace_n thus_o do_v we_o often_o speak_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v rhubarbe_n purge_v choler_n not_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o active_a signification_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n and_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v relate_v still_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o property_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v at_o midnight_n and_o as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o verb_n active_a signify_v not_o the_o act_n or_o present_a influx_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v accurse_v condemn_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a the_o verb_n passive_a do_v not_o note_v the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o exist_v but_o the_o moral_a capacity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o condemnation_n nothing_o on_o his_o part_n hinder_v it_o but_o rather_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o for_o it_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v mr._n eyre_n sense_n we_o be_v next_o to_o show_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n namely_o in_o time_n past_a as_o he_o do_v twice_o express_v himself_o v._o 2_o 3._o plain_o oppose_v the_o time_n present_a to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o now_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o glorify_v saint_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o death_n who_o be_v design_v or_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n unto_o death_n without_o any_o present_a actual_a reversion_n as_o he_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o stripe_n and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v beat_v be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o stripe_n deut._n 25._o 2._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o psal_n 102._o 20._o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n apply_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o unbelief_n note_n that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o death_n as_o do_v exclude_v their_o present_n calvin_n present_n c_o ram_n deo_n damnati_fw-la calvin_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n they_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v child_n of_o life_n not_o of_o death_n 3._o we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o other_o will_v it_o
in_o psal_n 19_o 4._o poni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grammar_n indefinita_n sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la incertae_fw-la significationis_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pro_fw-la praes_fw-la &_o futur_fw-la the_o same_o do_v eustathius_n observe_v on_o that_o of_o princip_n of_o iliad_n a._n ciâ—ca_fw-la princip_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o latter_a copy_n read_v it_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n joh._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 5_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o place_n example_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a i_o allege_v these_o joh._n 4_o 25._o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v will_v short_o come_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rep._n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o theological_a truth_n but_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n if_o schoolboy_n shall_v construe_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v english_a they_o i_o believe_v their_o master_n will_v con_v they_o thanks_o another_o place_n be_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v m._n eyre_n answer_n the_o dead_a than_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v that_o be_v now_o exist_v and_o yet_o be_v come_v too_o another_o place_n be_v joh._n 14._o 3._o if_o i_o go_v i_o come_v again_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n grant_v to_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n for_o he_o except_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n i_o will_v also_o vindicate_v the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o translatour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v to_o mr._n eyre_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a will_v not_o so_o have_v render_v they_o example_n of_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o note_n of_o affirmation_n 7._o §._o 7._o without_o reference_n to_o any_o determinate_a time_n be_v these_o rom._n 8._o 24._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patient_a expectation_n that_o man_n be_v save_v whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v save_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v they_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v they_o have_v now_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o hope_n rep._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v absent_a not_o present_a because_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new-testament_n 3._o to_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n â—_o little_a better_o than_o nonsense_n what_o divine_a can_v be_v find_v that_o ever_o pen_v such_o uncouth_a language_n sight_n be_v itself_o our_o positive_a salvation_n and_o we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o exercise_v in_o this_o present_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o author_n who_o i_o oppose_v that_o i_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o interpretation_n to_o put_v upon_o these_o his_o strange_a kind_n of_o dispute_n another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v through_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o death_n be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o have_v it_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v it_o read_v thâ—nks_v be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o or_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n for_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n have_v already_o obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n rep._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o do_v also_o describe_v in_o general_a a_o little_a before_o v._o 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n give_v so_o heb._n 10._o 35._o your_o confidence_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v say_v mr_n eyre_n in_o the_o present_a effect_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v as_o inward_a peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n rep._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n forego_v v._o 34._o it_o be_v call_v that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v obtain_v after_o that_o with_o patience_n we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 39_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o not_o as_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v come_v down_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n but_o that_o whensoever_o any_o one_o receive_v a_o good_a gift_n it_o be_v from_o god_n against_o this_o mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o if_o then_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n to_o be_v a_o trope_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o verb_n future_a sometime_o be_v only_a note_n of_o affirmation_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o definite_a time_n why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n make_v such_o outcry_n against_o i_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o interpret_n the_o present_a word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o place_n why_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v here_o 8._o §._o 8._o rep._n nay_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v perform_v my_o undertake_n in_o show_v that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o they_o beside_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o person_n and_o they_o be_v a_o complete_a sentence_n without_o the_o addition_n what_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v upon_o allowance_n to_o mr._n eyre_n of_o the_o selvidge_n he_o will_v sow_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o addition_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iii_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v also_o far_o show_n that_o his_o interpretation_n 9_o §._o 9_o can_v not_o be_v right_a because_o the_o text_n will_v then_o contradict_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n particular_o that_o in_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o man_n work_n and_o action_n not_o of_o their_o person_n rep._n 1._o but_o the_o greek_a 18._o greek_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o rom_n 12_o 1._o &_o 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o denote_v god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o person_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o signify_v god_n complacency_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n because_o of_o his_o quality_n or_o action_n or_o both_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o when_o it_o note_n not_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_v as_o sometime_o it_o do_v but_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chapter_n 10._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o namely_o by_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o where_o god_n displeasure_n be_v with_o the_o person_n but_o
it_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o mr._n eyre_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n raise_v between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a what_o be_v they_o justify_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n able_a to_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n woe_n to_o poor_a sinner_n if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o scripture_n for_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o 12._o §._o 12._o consequence_n to_o i_o then_o a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n they_o be_v these_o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o coloss_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rep._n to_o ephes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v show_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v faith_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o but_o also_o do_v necessary_o include_v it_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o as_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o make_v one_o body_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o holy_a bayne_n observe_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o we_o must_v get_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o believer_n before_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o incorporation_n be_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o 17_o 20._o chap._n 3._o 6_o 12._o and_o 4._o 4._o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o make_v 13._o §._o 13._o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n tongue_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o by_o the_o body_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o colossian_n be_v reconcile_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v something_o of_o a_o reverend_a and_o renown_a place_n renown_a â—p_v davenant_n on_o the_o place_n doctor_n of_o our_o own_o because_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reconciliation_n consider_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o general_n finish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o john_n chap._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o call_v general_a because_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o infinite_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o indefinite_a and_o general_a but_o beside_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o general_o applicable_a unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o apply_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o particular_a man_n namely_o when_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o reconcile_a all_o man_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v you_o 2_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o and_o how_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o particular_a reconciliation_n namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22._o thus_o far_o davenant_n if_o then_o mr._n eyre_n will_v urge_v this_o place_n aright_o it_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n â—ear_v witness_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o next_o place_n be_v col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v argue_v from_o this_o verse_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o ergâ—_fw-la all_o their_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o necessary_o imply_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o word_n if_o we_o borrow_v from_o thence_o and_o put_v they_o here_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o now_o since_o you_o have_v believe_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v which_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v undeniable_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o verse_n next_o forego_v where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o present_o add_v as_o another_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o at_o least_o the_o privilege_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n through_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o as_o their_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o bapptisme_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n note_v simultatem_fw-la temporis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v but_o similitudinem_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la that_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v conform_v spiritual_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v their_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n signify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o be_v quicken_v much_o less_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v and_o will_v prove_v but_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n moral_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n natural_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o mr._n eyre_n think_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o our_o expositor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fair_a preparation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o
that_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o lay_v aside_o his_o enmity_n against_o sinner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v whereof_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o assurance_n in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o die_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v die_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o 1._o let_v he_o no_o long_o urge_v the_o bare_a word_n but_o see_v reconciliation_n have_v its_o degree_n let_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o mustbe_a understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o i_o stand_v for_o but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o begin_v in_o application_n 2._o i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v by_o what_o act_n god_n do_v apply_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o be_v till_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v it_o by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o transient_a act_n show_v we_o then_o its_o object_n it_o be_v past_a imagination_n how_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v and_o exist_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o object_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o existence_n last_o iâ—_n the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o apply_v or_o actual_o give_v we_o before_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o neither_o be_v reconciliation_n apply_v to_o we_o or_o give_v we_o immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o second_o heb._n 5._o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n see_v chap._n 2._o 10._o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v receive_v 177._o receive_v see_v dr._n reynolâ—s_n in_o pâ—_n 110._o p._n 427._o 429._o &_o dr._n goâ—win_n on_o rom._n 8_o sect_n 5._o p._n 71_o 177._o none_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o his_o death_n heb._n 8._o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v among_o divine_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o apply_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o his_o death_n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o reconciliation_n though_o purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o apply_v and_o actual_o give_v we_o till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o now_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o this_o reconciliation_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n sect_n vi_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n after_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v represent_v and_o paraphrase_a as_o he_o please_v and_o charge_v it_o of_o course_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n at_o last_o he_o advance_v four_o argument_n against_o it_o as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v they_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o say_v again_o not_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o level_v against_o a_o position_n which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o own_o viz._n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a promise_n si_fw-mi sit_v sit_v accusasse_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la i_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o purchase_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v the_o infallible_a application_n or_o donation_n of_o every_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o some_o namely_o the_o elect_a if_o this_o be_v arminianism_n i_o be_o a_o arminian_n yea_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v see_v or_o be_o like_a to_o see_v while_o i_o live_v but_o what_o can_v a_o general_a pardon_n be_v purchase_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o shall_v infallible_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o it_o or_o be_v not_o such_o a_o pardon_n the_o first_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n because_o other_o thing_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o it_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v more_o to_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o because_o it_o pretend_v some_o scripture_n for_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o particular_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o obtain_v a_o conditional_a grant_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n colos_n 1._o 20._o break_a down_o the_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v math._n 26._o 28._o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o elect_a answ_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n more_o anon_o as_o to_o dan._n 30._o §._o 30._o 9_o 24._o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o different_a way_n in_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n loc_n sin_n vide_fw-la jâ—nium_n &_o willet_n hexapl._n in_o loc_n some_o interpret_n it_o of_o that_o end_n of_o sin_n not_o which_o christ_n make_v but_o which_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v by_o repentance_n loc_n repentance_n vid._n rolloc_n comment_n in_o loc_n some_o of_o restrain_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o end_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n if_o this_o text_n afford_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v exclude_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o colos_n 1._o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v thereby_o for_o both_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a god_n have_v make_v peace_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v whether_o it_o will_v
hence_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n yea_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n follow_v for_o make_v of_o peace_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o follow_v when_o even_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o colossian_n v._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pluck_n up_o the_o bound_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o god_n or_o a_o obtain_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o wâ—re_v afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o through_o the_o same_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peace_n v._o 17._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o full_o against_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o do_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n namely_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o sure_a our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n v._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 22._o the_o last_o text_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n say_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ans_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o former_a word_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o teach_v we_o this_o or_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n obtain_v and_o seal_v or_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v not_o sin_n immediate_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o hence_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect_n vii_o have_v thus_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o immediate_o 31._o §._o 31._o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o partly_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n â—olâ—â—â—ejujdem_n but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la partly_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o â—antidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n rep._n yea_o then_o the_o lawyer_n abuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o determination_n more_o common_a in_o the_o law_n then_o juâ—_n then_o l._n mutuum_fw-la §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi cred_fw-mi l._n cum_fw-la â—_o de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi l._n debtor_n ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi ubi_fw-la pro_fw-la debitorem_fw-la legendum_fw-la creditorem_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi â—c_z §._o 3._o ff_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi juâ—_n that_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n titius_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v sempronius_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o current_a money_n of_o england_n when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v he_o bring_v the_o full_a value_n in_o corn_n or_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v silver_n and_o he_o bring_v gold_n be_v he_o hereby_o discharge_v no._n but_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o be_v discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o if_o when_o he_o bring_v gold_n instead_o of_o silver_n or_o corn_n instead_o of_o money_n some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n be_v requisite_a to_o admit_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o debtor_n may_v be_v free_v then_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o creditor_n power_n especial_o the_o debtor_n also_o consent_v to_o propose_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v free_v either_o present_o or_o after_o some_o time_n either_o upon_o condition_n or_o without_o which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v for_o at_o present_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la a_o service_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o english_a divine_a 2._o divine_a vide_fw-la librum_fw-la â—vi_fw-la mei_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la robertâ—â—_n arkeri_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la l._n 3._o §._o 57_o 58._o p_o g._n 108_o 109_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n oâ—_n justi_fw-la q._n 2._o 1._o all_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a proper_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n solut_a sin_n l._n â—â—tisfact_n ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr solut_a ergo_fw-la his_o death_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a only_o 2._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o but_o just_a before_o do_v intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o itself_o refusable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la usur_fw-fr ejusdem_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la in_fw-la di_fw-mi they_o ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi &_o l._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 49._o ff_n â—â—_o action_n &_o l._n accept_v 19_o c._n de_fw-fr usur_fw-fr for_o no_o creature_n can_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o that_o sin_n die_v and_o no_o man_n else_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o die_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n sol_fw-mi obligation_n ut_fw-it &_o in_fw-la contractu_fw-la ersenali_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la ulpian_n in_o l._n inter_fw-la â—_o rtif_n 31._o ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi in_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâ—d_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâ—d_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â—_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thâ—y_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o â—hap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ—_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v â—â—o_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooâ—â—s_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la câ—nsâ—quenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâ—ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ—_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ—_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proâ—â—â—â—_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seâ—â—_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thâ—n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o â—â—re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v â—â—l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâ—thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâ—ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abâ—â—eâ—_n thâ—_n apostle_n do_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v â—s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v â—o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuâ—â—_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ—_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â—_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v that_o upoâ—_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o answ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v auâ—â—able_a to_o their_o immediate_a reconciliation_n can_v any_o man_n divine_a how_o this_o inference_n follow_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o v._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a sequent_n justify_v many_o and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n which_o follow_v hâ—â—_n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v._o 11._o but_o what_o it_o be_v mr._n eyre_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o how_o these_o word_n shall_v afford_v he_o that_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o understand_v till_o he_o have_v inform_v i_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o so_o write_v as_o his_o reader_n shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a 3._o §._o 3._o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o our_o discharge_n procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v immediate_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o iniquity_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n mr._n eyre_n suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v the_o proposition_n he_o thus_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi or_o the_o principal_a answ_n i_o see_v now_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o think_v there_o mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v yield_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a for_o such_o a_o agreement_n to_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o son_n satisfaction_n shall_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o effect_v the_o discharge_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v but_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o payment_n nor_o satisfaction_n if_o such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o argument_n need_v be_v inconsequent_a which_o infer_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o except_v 1._o against_o the_o confuse_a use_n of_o those_o two_o term_n payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o in_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a note_v such_o a_o payment_n as_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o obligation_n the_o latter_a a_o payment_n refusable_a 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o though_o i_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o make_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o but_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o that_o christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n either_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pay_v that_o sum_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a or_o 2._o that_o he_o translate_v our_o very_a obligation_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o pay_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o represent_v we_o in_o make_v payment_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o dangerous_o false_a the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o what_o be_v do_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o we_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o represent_v we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n as_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n that_o pay_v and_o receive_v money_n or_o transact_v business_n in_o our_o name_n and_o ambassador_n who_o prince_n send_v into_o foreign_a nation_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n as_o what_o tutor_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n and_o minor_n in_o all_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o if_o christ_n thus_o pay_v our_o debt_n than_o his_o payment_n be_v more_o proper_o our_o act_n then_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v satisfy_v merit_v and_o redeem_v ourselves_o which_o a_o christian_n ear_n can_v never_o endure_v now_o to_o apply_v the_o distinction_n when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v â—quivalentèr_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v our_o debt_n subjectiuè_fw-la i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v indeed_o well_o prove_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o he_o pay_v our_o debt_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o we_o and_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o than_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 22._o archelaus_n reign_v in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n will_v prove_v that_o archelaus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n as_o then_o king_n in_o judea_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_n be_v sometime_o wont_a so_o to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o person_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o a_o commutation_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o christ_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o debtor_n ex_fw-la delictâ—_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o a_o debtor_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n in_o die_v for_o we_o but_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v dispute_v if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o faulty_a and_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o surety_n or_o principal_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n solutione_n ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la debetur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la obligatio_fw-la now_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n be_v obligatio_fw-la fidejussoria_fw-la which_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v in_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o second_o time_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o nevertheless_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la be_v not_o free_v in_o the_o surety_n discharge_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o surety_n make_v payment_n with_o this_o liberat_fw-la this_o videl_n cassiâ—s_n 16_o &_o l._n quoties_fw-la 37._o â—â—f_v de_fw-fr silut_fw-fr &_o
similitude_n so_o say_v he_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v what_o be_v these_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n can_v now_o pardon_v sin_n as_o free_o as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a notion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o worse_o than_o nonsense_n include_v in_o it_o namely_o that_o sinner_n be_v discharge_v without_o pardon_n as_o have_v in_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o full_a the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v as_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n be_v discharge_v upon_o payment_n of_o the_o mulct_n enjoin_v by_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_v and_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o immediate_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o break_v it_o if_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o elect_v become_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 9_o §._o 9_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o over_o spread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n first_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o he_o exist_v and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o under_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o break_v it_o or_o fulfil_v it_o of_o receive_v or_o endure_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o m._n eyre_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n fâ—r_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v which_o if_o m._n eyre_n will_v render_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ellipsis_n thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o v._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a which_o many_o himself_n interpret_v of_o all_o v._o 18._o for_o as_o beza_n note_v well_o v._o 15._o many_o in_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v nothing_o less_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o not_o that_o his_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v no_o body_n be_v immediate_o guilty_a of_o his_o fact_n but_o because_o by_o the_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v so_o much_o be_v as_o to_o be_v denominate_v child_n of_o adam_n his_o offence_n taint_v the_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o exist_v in_o himself_o for_o tota_fw-la natura_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a to_o particular_a person_n partake_v in_o that_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o personal_a existence_n in_o short_a we_o sin_v in_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v exist_v in_o he_o for_o operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o to_o exist_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o exist_v simple_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n be_v man_n and_o have_v a_o personal_a existence_n of_o their_o own_o they_o exist_v no_o long_o in_o adam_n but_o out_o of_o he_o as_o every_o effect_n wrought_v exist_v out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o only_a note_n a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o productive_a of_o we_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la agâ—ndum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la so_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a simple_o but_o only_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o guilt_n together_o with_o our_o substance_n to_o be_v then_o in_o be_v if_o we_o apply_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o no_o man_n partake_v in_o adam_n guilt_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o none_o partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n till_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o question_n in_o this_o very_a dispute_n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o word_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a immediate_o in_o his_o death_n that_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o proposition_n come_v next_o to_o be_v canvas_v where_o i_o deny_v that_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o agree_v both_o communicate_v their_o effect_n to_o their_o child_n adam_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a dissimilitude_n or_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n and_o free_a gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o by_o one_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v._o 15_o 16._o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o require_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thâ—_n justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o act_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o our_o part_n but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o become_v liable_a both_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o
of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o before_o the_o six_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o 11._o §._o 11._o available_a for_o the_o typical_a cleanse_n under_o that_o administration_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v be_v immediate_o available_a to_o make_v a_o real_a atonement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o typical_a but_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n leu._n 16._o 30._o ergo._n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o except_v against_o the_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v available_a to_o a_o immediate_a cleanse_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o 1._o god_n may_v will_v the_o former_a though_o not_o the_o latter_a 2._o the_o people_n cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o in_o be_v 3._o and_o all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n 4._o and_o the_o punishment_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v present_a be_v either_o actual_o upon_o they_o as_o their_z separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n or_o other_o defilement_n sudden_a plague_n destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o &c._n &c._n or_o in_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v nor_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o much_o less_o have_v they_o then_o commit_v those_o sin_n from_o which_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v afterward_o purge_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n already_o upon_o they_o but_o put_v off_o in_o expectation_n of_o repentance_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v i_o that_o liberty_n which_o â—e_n take_v himself_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v no_o pardon_n but_o for_o sin_n commit_v than_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v present_a pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v not_o yet_o commit_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v my_o proposition_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o have_v no_o weight_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n typical_a and_o real_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v then_o by_o their_o quickness_n in_o work_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n which_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o immediate_o or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v our_o conscience_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o have_v then_o no_o conscience_n to_o purge_v yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o of_o less_o efficacy_n than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v most_o except_v against_o viz._n 12._o §._o 12._o that_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v this_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 16._o 30._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v on_o the_o people_n part_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o atonement_n perfect_o make_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o make_v atonement_n there_o to_o v._o 12_o 15._o ah_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n there_o for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o people_n part_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n humble_a and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o v._o 29_o 30._o and_o leu._n 23._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v also_o already_o show_v that_o in_o some_o other_o case_n some_o action_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n without_o which_o sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o typical_a atonement_n but_o for_o the_o general_a this_o may_v suffice_v that_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o he_o heb._n 10._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o grand_a condition_n of_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a ceremonial_a service_n and_o be_v therein_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v even_o to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a cleanse_n sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o argument_n some_o of_o 13._o §._o 13._o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o viz._n elect_v infant_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o elect_a be_v so_o reconcile_v answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o through_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n shall_v i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a because_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o never_o see_v death_n if_o the_o general_a direction_n command_n and_o promise_n in_o scripture_n must_v all_o be_v arraign_v of_o falsehood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o person_n that_o have_v understanding_n to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n we_o shall_v make_v sad_a work_n exception_n of_o particular_a person_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o a_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v infant_n no_o more_o food_n than_o they_o work_v for_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o but_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n also_o viz._n that_o elect_a infant_n be_v immediate_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n a_o double_a answer_n therefore_o be_v our_o divine_n wont_v to_o make_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o that_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v 2._o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n themselves_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o invade_v they_o both_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o infant_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n 14._o §._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 39_o and_o there_o can_v be_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o now_o infant_n hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v answ_n 1._o will_v thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n this_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o repent_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v salvation_n unto_o infant_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o man_n in_o another_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n therefore_o man_n also_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o else_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o he_o give_v they_o salvation_n yet_o still_o we_o retort_v upon_o he_o what_o he_o
indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o action_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o blessing_n he_o give_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o glorify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o justify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v also_o our_o act_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n so_o be_v it_o perform_v voluntary_o and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v i_o mean_v capable_a of_o be_v command_v or_o reward_v or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o thus_o for_o example_n obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o obedience_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o creature_n essential_o depend_v on_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n act_v 17._o 28._o ergo_fw-la a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n work_v that_o act_n in_o we_o how_o many_o order_n do_v god_n give_v to_o joshua_n gideon_n david_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o host_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n or_o escape_v a_o overthrow_n by_o they_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o special_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a one_o thing_n more_o mr._n eyre_n add_v if_o say_v he_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o 28._o §._o 28._o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o owen_n prove_v against_o baxter_n page_n 34._o and_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n answ_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contribute_v a_o immediate_a efficiency_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v meritorious_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v actual_o &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la produce_v all_o those_o effect_n which_o immediate_o slow_a from_o they_o not_o in_o a_o immediation_n of_o time_n but_o of_o causality_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o of_o this_o only_a be_v the_o question_n as_o also_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o only_o except_v come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o conclusion_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o question_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o pervert_v and_o trouble_v that_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o bring_v sinner_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o in_o question_n viz._n whether_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o god_n special_a purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v not_o by_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o argument_n shall_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n especial_o the_o french_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n to_o i_o john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o former_a verse_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n special_a will_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a the_o latter_a that_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o through_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v discount_v or_o non-imputed_n to_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o because_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v any_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o himself_o be_v punish_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n punishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o punishment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pardon_n if_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n prayer_n for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n whatsoever_o sense_n m._n eyre_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o will_v either_o not_o agree_v with_o sense_n or_o not_o with_o himself_o or_o not_o with_o the_o text_n 3._o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lyen_fw-we for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v if_o his_o punishment_n be_v formal_o our_o nonpâ—nition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o
which_o way_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n yet_o again_o the_o prophet_n infer_v this_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n jeremiah_n 31._o 1_o 3._o answ_n negatur_fw-la the_o apostle_n likewise_o romans_z 8._o 31._o answer_n negatur_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o imply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n his_o ans_fw-fr mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o mr._n mede_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n prove_v 1._o that_o by_o god_n foundation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n 2._o that_o his_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o by_o election_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o man_n be_v call_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o election_n of_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o his_o 3._o §._o 3._o people_n who_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n for_o certain_o all_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infant_n age_n they_o be_v in_o moral_a consideration_n raâ—â—er_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n then_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o not_o be_v then_o able_a either_o to_o own_o or_o reject_v their_o father_n covenant_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o their_o father_n do_v else_o will_v god_n call_v they_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n hos_n 1._o 6_o 9_o lo_o ammi_n &_o lo_o ruhama_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v be_v all_o those_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n god_n promise_a mercy_n to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n promise_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o child_n that_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o though_o the_o same_o promise_n profit_v not_o their_o parent_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n deut._n 1._o 39_o 40._o with_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o father_n covenant_n see_v leu._n 26._o 40_o 41_o 42._o deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n say_v peter_n act._n 2._o 39_o therefore_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a blessedness_n promise_v long_o before_o and_o now_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v see_v that_o they_o personal_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o god_n remain_v no_o long_o their_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v external_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a administration_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o question_n three_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v 4._o §._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n answ_n i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n christ_n purchase_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o purchase_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o sin_n satan_n the_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o law_n before_o he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a below_o that_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o we_o be_v make_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n here_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o verse_n 12._o that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a or_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a people_n be_v christ_n purify_n we_o which_o purify_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v some_o other_o act_n then_o his_o die_v for_o we_o compare_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o first_o there_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n by_o the_o act_n of_o eternal_a election_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o immediate_o make_v god_n our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o his_o purchase_n immediate_o make_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v can_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v but_o say_v mr._n eyre_n what_o a_o man_n purchase_v he_o obtain_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o answ_n a_o right_a why_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o shall_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n otherwise_o let_v mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o how_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v their_o rightful_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v if_o i_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o make_v it_o a_o garden_n a_o orchard_n or_o a_o vineyard_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o till_o i_o have_v make_v it_o so_o or_o if_o i_o purchase_v a_o servant_n freedom_n that_o i_o may_v make_v he_o my_o heir_n some_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o mere_a purchase_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o heir_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n purchase_v sinner_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v he_o their_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o his_o